the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v other_o occasional_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n god_n will_v work_v no_o other_o way_n in_o his_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v course_n and_o will_v accept_v no_o other_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o word_n holiness_n or_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v superstition_n not_o godliness_n civility_n not_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o inclination_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o their_o warrant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n superstition_n or_o frame_v a_o strictness_n of_o our_o own_o accompany_v with_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o conjunction_n isa._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n these_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o 4._o every_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v not_o but_o only_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v they_o away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preparation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o special_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o sanctification_n be_v the_o gospel_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n privilege_n this_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o this_o sensible_a and_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n liken_v we_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o moral_a strain_n nor_o by_o terrible_a threaten_n these_o have_v their_o use_n in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sâ—â—ll_a voice_n 5._o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o see_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—â—â—keth_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notional_a irradiation_n but_o a_o experimental_a feel_n they_o see_v another_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n a_o vanity_n in_o worldly_a delight_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o running-water_n and_o strong-water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a belief_n they_o have_v but_o a_o hâ—â—ane_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o holiness_n love_n fear_v trust_v obedience_n they_o have_v a_o cold_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n liteâ—â—â—_n knowledge_n be_v washy_a and_o weak_a it_o work_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o this_o must_v not_o only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n sanctification_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o to_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o â—e_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n here_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n work_v not_o without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a nay_o the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v more_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o mingle_v with_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o medicine_n the_o ingredient_n must_v be_v mix_v together_o to_o do_v good_a so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n mix_v it_o altogether_o and_o then_o it_o work_v faith_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o awe_n in_o short_a faith_n work_v to_o sanctification_n apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v ever_o purge_v and_o work_v out_o corruption_n by_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v thus_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v god_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lusts._n it_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a purger_n in_o outward_a purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n and_o the_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o grace_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o the_o promise_n this_o give_v faith_n encouragement_n to_o expect_v glorious_a reward_n assistance_n be_v purchase_v and_o acceptance_n be_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o faith_n constant_o make_v use_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o tax_v when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n there_o go_v a_o
benefit_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o sanctify_a who_o have_v grace_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v in_o they_o and_o do_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o day_n 2._o the_o mean_n manner_n or_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n all_o which_o readins_n admit_v of_o a_o commodious_a explication_n 1._o as_o the_o mean_n through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n the_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v that_o which_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o manner_n in_o truth_n or_o true_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v sincere_a true_a and_o real_a 3._o the_o end_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o that_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o context_n seem_v to_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o christ_n do_v set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n by_o open_v the_o text._n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o where_o first_o the_o agent_n i._n second_o the_o act_n sanctify_v three_o the_o object_n myself_o four_o the_o person_n concern_v for_o their_o sake_n first_o the_o agent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o he_o have_v the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o spirit_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o do_v not_o only_o frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o adorn_v it_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o his_o office_n and_o work_n and_o here_o christ_n say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n concur_v to_o this_o work_n the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o set_v he_o apart_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o designation_n the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o show_v his_o willingness_n and_o condescension_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o operation_n furnish_v he_o with_o meet_a grace_n and_o endowment_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o singular_a person_n who_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o do_v show_v partly_o his_o original_a authority_n as_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o john_n 5.19_o partly_o his_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v the_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n qualify_v he_o with_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v christ_n consecrate_v himself_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n and_o do_v real_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o that_o misery_n pain_n and_o shame_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o expiation_n the_o scripture_n often_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o work_n by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o he_o in_o god_n decree_n heb._n 10.9_o then_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v about_o when_o he_o shall_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v set_v afoot_a in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n when_o the_o incarnation_n be_v pass_v than_o he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n luke_o 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v so_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v luke_o 22.15_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o die_v that_o passover_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o agony_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o work_n his_o behaviour_n in_o his_o death_n show_v how_o willing_o he_o do_v undergo_v it_o john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v his_o bitter_a work_n but_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o love_n the_o heathen_n count_v it_o a_o lucky_a sacrifice_n that_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n without_o struggle_v and_o roar_v certain_o christ_n do_v meek_o suffer_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n a_o swine_n whyne_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a this_o be_v the_o emblem_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n meekness_n and_o patience_n salt_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n dance_v and_o leap_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n but_o oil_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o gentle_a flame_n so_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o delight_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o constraint_n but_o die_v by_o consent_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o now_o this_o endear_v our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o willing_o condescend_v to_o all_o that_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o offer_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o while_n without_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o but_o more_o distinct_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o willingness_n to_o endure_v they_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o passion_n take_v they_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o temper_n never_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v because_o never_o such_o a_o man._n a_o blow_n on_o the_o head_n be_v soon_o feel_v because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n and_o so_o more_o sensible_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o blow_n and_o stripe_n as_o a_o nobleman_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o more_o delicate_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o his_o body_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n laurence_n on_o the_o gridiron_n stephen_n when_o stone_v can_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n none_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v what_o he_o do_v christ_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o a_o particular_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o prize_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o
himself_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o never_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christ_n in_o vain_a ii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o end_n effect_v and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n first_o the_o benefit_n or_o bless_v intend_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v where_o 1._o observe_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a happy_a great_a glorious_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o neither_o want_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v nor_o love_n to_o intend_v nor_o merit_n to_o purchase_v the_o high_a benefit_n and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n be_v our_o sanctification_n ephes._n 5.26_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v we_o to_o god_n for_o he_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 17.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v first_o lose_v to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v luke_o 15._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o possessor_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o father_n our_o misery_n be_v include_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o scripture_n delight_v in_o these_o congruity_n heb._n 5.8_o 9_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impression_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n we_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o through_o he_o christ_n be_v elect_v isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v so_o be_v we_o christ_n be_v justify_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v we_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o be_v sanctify_v also_o as_o in_o the_o text_n christ_n rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v so_o do_v we_o he_o as_o the_o elder-brother_n and_o first_o heir_n and_o we_o in_o our_o order_n 3._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la specificativum_fw-la it_o show_v the_o party_n or_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n intend_v the_o benefit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v they_o and_o no_o other_o the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o sanctify_v christ_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v as_o a_o thank-offering_a christ_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeem_a we_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v and_o convey_v this_o benefit_n through_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n all_o which_o readins_n admit_v of_o a_o commodious_a explication_n 1._o in_o the_o truth_n or_o true_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a purification_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n some_o only_o be_v sanctify_v external_o as_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o live_v among_o his_o peculiar_a people_n other_o be_v real_o renew_v and_o change_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o sinful_a life_n to_o god_n make_v conscience_n of_o every_o command_v duty_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o that_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n which_o limit_n this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o through_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o fit_o consider_v the_o 17_o the_o verse_n sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n through_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o christ_n bring_v about_o this_o effect_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n offer_v this_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o so_o john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o command_n press_v it_o psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n encourage_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n blood_n hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a or_o else_o what_o need_v there_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o get_v we_o sanctify_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v neither_o clean_a nor_o righteous_a destitute_a of_o purity_n by_o nature_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v ill_o acquaint_v with_o man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o earliness_n in_o sin_v his_o easiness_n in_o sin_v his_o constancy_n in_o sin_v and_o the_o universality_n of_o sinner_n we_o may_v soon_o see_v what_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o corrupt_a the_o stream_n or_o emanation_n from_o it_o be_v defile_v also_o 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n can_v man_n cleanse_v himself_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o can_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v cleanse_v itself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v enmity_n to_o holiness_n promote_v it_o or_o can_v the_o word_n do_v it_o without_o christ_n good_a instruction_n may_v show_v a_o man_n his_o duty_n but_o can_v change_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n christ_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o prophet_n ver._n 18._o but_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o this_o benefit_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o
be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o â—our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o
have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n but_o they_o can_v help_v or_o free_v themselves_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o respect_v not_o what_o believer_n have_v be_v before_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o thenceforward_o they_o must_v forsake_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n time_n be_v short_a work_n be_v great_a since_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o cherish_v divers_a lust_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o be_v serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o look_v backward_o sure_o it_o look_v forward_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o conversion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n reclaim_v those_o who_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n more_o loosen_v from_o it_o since_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v it_o in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o when_o man_n slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n of_o sin_v as_o david_n psal._n 139.24_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o david_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o psal._n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sin_n some_o to_o another_o some_o covetous_a other_o sensual_a some_o proud_a other_o brutish_a there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n they_o regard_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v much_o of_o and_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o grow_v slave_n to_o that_o imperious_a lust_n now_o whatever_o good_a property_n we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o one_o perverse_a habit_n or_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n lest_o it_o hamper_v we_o and_o make_v fool_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o some_o show_n of_o escape_n a_o beast_n escape_v with_o a_o halter_n be_v easy_o catch_v again_o so_o this_o lust_n indulge_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n second_o when_o we_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n for_o joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o one_o gross_a sin_n we_o serve_v it_o other_o sin_n steal_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o degree_n but_o these_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o wilful_o into_o these_o inordinacy_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n second_o how_o all_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o knowledge_n 2._o consideration_n 3._o assent_n 1._o knowledge_n understand_v this_o this_o be_v of_o use_n here_o for_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n whereas_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n produce_v mortification_n ignorance_n cause_v man_n to_o become_v brutish_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n on_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n be_v a_o help_n to_o mortification_n provide_v it_o be_v find_v and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o a_o partial_a knowledge_n incourage_v our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v for_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v lively_a 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n joh._n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n 2._o it_o may_v import_v consideration_n and_o so_o know_v this_o be_v serious_o consider_v this_o many_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_a unimproved_a for_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n they_o consider_v not_o god_n benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v nor_o his_o judgement_n job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v to_o god_n with_o what_o severity_n he_o will_v punish_v it_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v much_o check_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o quiet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v above_o all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o man_n will_v know_v that_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o discourse_n with_o themselves_o why_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n give_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o know_v be_v often_o put_v for_o assent_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o this_o enliven_v every_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cherish_v it_o the_o word_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v heb._n 4.2_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o than_o it_o work_v
of_o condemnation_n to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o burden_n of_o sin_n yet_o sure_o you_o shall_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v that_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o you_o our_o first_o and_o quick_a sense_n be_v of_o wrath_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o tender_a we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n fear_n work_v before_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o deep_a necessity_n shall_v cry_v our_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o 2._o consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o delivery_n from_o this_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n may_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v than_o this_o covenant_n break_v or_o repeal_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o who_o can_v subdue_v your_o strong_a lust_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o vain_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o when_o once_o this_o work_n be_v in_o progress_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n every_o step_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o do_v apace_o advance_v to_o heaven_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n 2_o use_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n some_o be_v free_a in_o show_n but_o other_o be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o some_o have_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o liberty_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n receive_v sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n you_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o your_o service_n by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n be_v you_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o 3_o d_o use_n if_o we_o be_v free_a let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n again_o gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n especial_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o 14_o verse_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n viii_o 3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o god_n merciful_a provision_n for_o our_o relief_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o christ_n incarnation_n second_o his_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o his_o passion_n and_o for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o end_n or_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o condemn_a sinint_n he_o flesh._n doct._n from_o the_o whole_a that_o when_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o apostle_n method_n be_v best_a i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v argue_v and_o make_v out_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n so_o he_o say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v have_v choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o leave_v other_o without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v debate_v upon_o this_o argument_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n none_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o mankind_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o placable_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v despair_n and_o continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n and_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o sin_v put_v we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o rather_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o 2._o god_n resolve_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v some_o of_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o some_o other_o course_n the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n claim_v the_o first_o respect_n and_o precedence_n of_o consideration_n for_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a be_v give_v to_o man_n than_o the_o law_n this_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_n and_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o evident_a necessity_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o reason_n gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o first_o transaction_n with_o man_n again_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v no_o our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o cure_n before_o this_o great_a physician_n take_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o our_o wound_n be_v find_v incurable_a and_o all_o other_o help_n in_o vain_a 3._o the_o law_n come_v first_o into_o consideration_n as_o our_o remedy_n its_o impossibility_n to_o justify_v and_o give_v life_n needs_o to_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v but_o careless_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesâ—s_n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n travel_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n these_o two_o place_n show_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o become_v dead_a
have_v petty_a one_o attend_v they_o must_v be_v chief_o attend_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o discontinue_v the_o work_n till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_o weaken_v be_v it_o lust_n or_o passion_n or_o sloth_n and_o dulness_n or_o worldliness_n or_o pride_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v again_o as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o grace_n must_v watch_v over_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o abate_v it_o by_o contrary_a action_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v this_o inclination_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o reason_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o argue_v much_o unmortifiedness_n and_o do_v loud_o call_v for_o this_o remedy_n and_o cure_v even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o first_o impotency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v very_o catch_v and_o do_v easy_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o the_o heart_n like_o tinder_n soon_o take_v fire_n from_o every_o spark_n certain_o there_o be_v great_a life_n in_o our_o lust_n when_o a_o little_a occasion_n awaken_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a fool_n in_o the_o proverb_n he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o pro._n 7.22_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o entice_v upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n we_o grow_v passionate_a the_o temptation_n find_v some_o prepare_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o straw_n be_v more_o easy_o kindle_v than_o wood_n now_o this_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o weaken_v the_o inclination_n 2._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v small_a a_o little_a adversity_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o patience_n pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o common_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o corruption_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v so_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n she_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n that_o will_v take_v any_o hire_n a_o little_a thing_n make_v a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n certain_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n more_o fix_v 3._o when_o lust_n be_v touchy_a storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o evidence_n carnal_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o he_o do_v not_o propechy_a good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a crisis_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n will_v be_v soothe_v in_o their_o lust_n can_v endure_v close_o and_o search_a truth_n but_o either_o affect_v general_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v creep_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n without_o be_v attack_v or_o lose_v garish_a strain_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n or_o must_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n scarce_o can_v endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n none_o need_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o love_v flattery_n more_o than_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o they_o will_v sleep_v secure_o not_o only_o do_v a_o herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n but_o a_o asâ—_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o great_a spiritual_a deadness_n the_o heart_n have_v too_o free_o converse_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o grow_v less_o apt_a for_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o vivification_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o great_a deadness_n argue_v the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o carnal_a distemper_n 5._o live_v much_o in_o do_v good_a the_o intermit_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n make_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o carnal_a love_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o do_v good_a they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o temptation_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o evil_a our_o lust_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o disturb_v in_o holy_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a and_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o idle_a and_o negligent_a who_o be_v surprise_v by_o sin_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o the_o terras_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11.2_o diabolus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la invenom_v occupatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o these_o two_o remark_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o mortify_v your_o lust_n than_o to_o gratify_v they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o prov_fw-mi 9.17_o so_o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o poison_a morsel_n mortification_n be_v not_o pleasant_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v have_v rom._n 7.24_o 25._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o war_n with_o sin_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o god_n shall_v sin_n be_v your_o enemy_n or_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n ezek._n 23.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n doct_n that_o in_o mortify_v of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v concur_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v put_v either_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a nature_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o former_a be_v here_o intend_a the_o uncreated_a spirit_n or_o author_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o which_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n v_o 14._o which_o witness_v to_o we_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 35.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v but_o afterward_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n first_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n so_o that_o we_o concur_v not_o as_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o as_o subordinate_a agent_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o purge_v out_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yet_o we_o must_v charge_v ourselves_o with_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v our_o work_n they_o destroy_v all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v mortification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o sin_n be_v already_o slay_v by_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o
of_o or_o never_o do_v but_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a 2._o partly_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o as_o a_o revenge_a and_o just_a judge_n call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n and_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o demerit_n which_o will_v have_v be_v our_o utter_a undo_n psa._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n find_v which_o have_v not_o fault_n and_o fail_n enough_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v proceed_v with_o he_o in_o his_o just_a severity_n he_o will_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o favour_n 3._o partly_o because_o he_o find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o sin_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v this_o recompense_n for_o we_o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o isa._n 53.4_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 4.11_o 4._o and_o partly_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n which_o set_v a_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o external_a move_a cause_n be_v only_o our_o misery_n the_o internal_a move_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o love_n be_v not_o excite_v by_o any_o love_n on_o our_o part_n rom._n 3.24_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n work_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 5._o and_o partly_o that_o this_o negative_a or_o non-imputation_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o positive_a imputation_n there_o be_v a_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o acceptance_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n his_o merit_n be_v reckon_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o person_n christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o account_v they_o to_o our_o score_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v free_v from_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_a this_o obligation_n now_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a what_o make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o not-forgiveness_n hell_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a scarecrow_n nor_o heaven_n a_o may-game_n it_o be_v eternity_n make_v every_o thing_n true_o great_a a_o everlasting_a exile_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la matth._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v and_o luke_n 13.27_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o thrust_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n his_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o make_v coat_n of_o skin_n for_o he_o god_n give_v he_o a_o day_n of_o patience_n afterward_o promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n intimate_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a paradise_n but_o instead_o of_o all_o comfort_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o be_v send_v into_o a_o endless_a state_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la mark_v 9_o 44._o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o folly_n imprudence_n disobedience_n to_o god_n a_o man_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n now_o by_o sleep_v run_a ride_a walk_a work_a drink_v distract_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o clutter_v of_o business_n but_o then_o not_o a_o thought_n free_a the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o think_v of_o slight_v mean_n abuse_a comfort_n waste_a time_n and_o of_o the_o course_n wherein_o we_o have_v involve_v ourselves_o then_o our_o repentance_n will_v be_v fruitless_a our_o sorrow_n now_o be_v cure_v then_o torment_v when_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o cold_o now_o entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o pardon_n then_o oh_o for_o a_o little_a mitigation_n a_o drop_n to_o cool_v your_o tongue_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a depend_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o first_o in_o this_o life_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o serve_v god_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v heb_n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n god_n pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o his_o own_o use_n the_o end_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o own_o again_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o forgiveness_n tend_v to_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o our_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o predominant_a rule_v affection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o obedience_n partly_o because_o we_o can_v please_v god_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o actual_a service_n till_o our_o guilt_n be_v remove_v till_o pardon_v grace_n cover_v our_o defect_n whence_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o acceptance_n from_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o person_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o work_n alas_o after_o grace_n receive_v we_o be_v maim_v in_o our_o principle_n and_o operation_n much_o more_o before_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n till_o we_o be_v adopt_v reconcile_a absolve_v neither_o our_o person_n nor_o our_o action_n can_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v no_o find_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o till_o we_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o for_o while_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n not_o reverse_v the_o soul_n be_v still_o in_o doubt_n or_o fear_n if_o not_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o security_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o we_o do_v but_o put_v off_o the_o evil_n rather_o than_o put_v it_o away_o and_o deal_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o keep_v himself_o drink_v till_o he_o come_v to_o execution_n in_o scripture_n a_o pardon_n be_v make_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n isa._n 4.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v when_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v then_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o when_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v all_o our_o transgression_n and_o accept_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o so_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o ay_o than_o misery_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountain_n head_n our_o great_a trouble_n be_v over_o but_o till_o then_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v sour_v by_o our_o fear_n when_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o bright_a beam_n appear_v it_o dispel_v mist_n and_o cloud_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a for_o evermore_o in_o his_o love_n till_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o for_o till_o we_o escape_v wrath_n we_o can_v enjoy_v happiness_n nor_o till_o his_o anger_n be_v pacify_v can_v we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n now_o our_o right_n begin_v when_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o our_o impunity_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o
the_o understanding_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n or_o solid_a wisdom_n all_o these_o be_v give_v you_o of_o god_n and_o he_o expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o these_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o his_o creator_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o epictetus_n in_o arrian_n si_fw-mi essem_fw-la lucinia_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n si_fw-la essem_fw-la alauda_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v pier_n as_o a_o lark_n but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o will_v glorify_v god_n as_o a_o man_n but_o alas_o how_o often_o do_v man_n of_o the_o best_a endowment_n miscarry_v isa._n 47.10_o for_o thou_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n thou_o have_v say_v none_o see_v i_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o beside_o i_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v the_o subtle_a of_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o go_v to_o work_v with_o the_o sharp_a tool_n god_n have_v give_v great_a ability_n to_o some_o above_o other_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o service_n now_o the_o devil_n to_o despite_n god_n the_o more_o turn_v his_o own_o weapon_n against_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o so_o of_o the_o body_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n sure_o these_o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la be_v talent_n god_n fit_v every_o man_n for_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o separate_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o a_o body_n fit_a to_o endure_v travel_n and_o hardship_n strength_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v waste_v in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n but_o employ_v for_o god_n it_o be_v better_a it_o shall_v be_v wear_v out_o with_o labour_n than_o eat_v out_o with_o rust_n second_o outward_a interest_n such_o as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o power_n these_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o and_o also_o they_o give_v we_o many_o advantage_n of_o do_v good_a which_o shall_v always_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o use_v by_o we_o as_o the_o great_a vein_n abound_v with_o blood_n to_o supply_v the_o less_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n though_o many_o never_o forget_v god_n more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o this_o talon_n also_o eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v better_a more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o when_o god_n give_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n wisdom_n wealth_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a and_o be_v a_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o charity_n poor_a man_n be_v not_o heed_v and_o regard_v so_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n be_v a_o opportunity_n whereby_o grace_n may_v put_v forth_o itself_o with_o great_a advantage_n neh._n 1.11_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o mention_n his_o relation_n as_o have_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o three_o the_o providence_n we_o be_v exercise_v withal_o whether_o mercy_n or_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o will_v enjoy_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o god_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a contentment_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n joel_n 2.14_o in_o a_o great_a famine_n they_o desire_v plenty_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a for_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o affliction_n god_n expect_v some_o improvement_n of_o they_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o god_n will_v put_v we_o under_o his_o discipline_n job_n 7.18_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n and_o we_o must_v account_v for_o our_o affliction_n amos_n 4.2_o 3._o god_n reckon_v up_o our_o chastisement_n four_o ordinance_n and_o institute_v help_n they_o come_v under_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n as_o duty_n enjoin_v so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a there_o be_v a_o tie_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o they_o as_o privilege_n hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n this_o keep_v we_o from_o weariness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o burdensome_a task_n they_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n dear_o buy_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o mean_n for_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n that_o notion_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n dispense_v thereby_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o do_v thing_n as_o a_o task_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n mean_n be_v for_o some_o end_n as_o talent_n for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n which_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_a diligence_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o some_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o duty_n and_o so_o neglect_v they_o other_o not_o as_o privilege_n and_o so_o be_v not_o so_o cheerful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o other_o not_o as_o mean_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v other_o not_o as_o talent_n and_o so_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o get_v good_a by_o they_o yea_o or_o no._n second_o what_o be_v it_o to_o trade_n with_o they_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o our_o gift_n 2._o a_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o well_o and_o holy_o our_o grace_n well_o our_o part_n well_o our_o estate_n well_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o for_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n open_v my_o lip_n that_o my_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n not_o my_o own_o say_v holy_a david_n the_o service_n of_o hell_n must_v not_o be_v maintain_v with_o the_o contribution_n of_o heaven_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v god_n approbation_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o glory_n phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o strife_n and_o envy_n unmortified_a corruption_n will_v make_v a_o man_n most_o excellent_a gift_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o base_a lust_n though_o exercise_v in_o the_o choice_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v applause_n vainglory_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a motion_n and_o end_n may_v set_v some_o man_n on_o work_n and_o make_v they_o prostitute_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o lusts._n this_o be_v not_o to_o trade_v as_o factour_n for_o god_n but_o to_o set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o so_o for_o estate_n to_o spend_v it_o in_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o to_o spend_v our_o wit_n time_n and_o strength_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o to_o make_v our_o body_n a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v through_o to_o be_v all_o for_o present_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o trade_n with_o talent_n to_o use_v they_o to_o god_n dishonour_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v laborious_a according_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o opportunity_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o spy_v all_o advantage_n of_o gain_n for_o his_o master_n so_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o good_a and_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n to_o do_v a_o little_a good_a by_o the_o bye_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v we_o must_v be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n three_o to_o who_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_n redound_v in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n according_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o work_v for_o three_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n
they_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o the_o three_o righteousness_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v free_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o free_a but_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o these_o two_o latter_a respect_n be_v they_o capable_a 3._o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n christ_n as_o god_n steward_n come_v to_o distribute_v the_o appoint_a reward_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n he_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 12._o not_o that_o that_o blood_n deserve_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o dwell_v israelites_n 4._o they_o be_v measure_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o full_a or_o spare_a according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n use_v to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a legalist_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a and_o 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o the_o legalist_n that_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n trust_v in_o work_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_o dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o natural_a because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o duty-covenant_n and_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v more_o to_o duty_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n than_o to_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o russet_a ragged_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o please_v a_o proud_a man_n better_o than_o a_o silken_a coat_n that_o be_v borrow_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o salvation_n from_o its_o first_o step_n in_o regeneration_n till_o its_o final_a and_o last_o period_n in_o glorification_n do_v entire_o flow_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o from_o our_o work_n the_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o god_n main_o aim_v at_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o incline_v to_o entrench_v upon_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o cross_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o contrive_v of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v that_o all_o ground_n of_o glory_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o respect_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v complete_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 18.9_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o one_o come_v appeal_n to_o justice_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v the_o other_o come_v cry_v out_o grace_n the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o â—ould_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v not_o the_o worker_n in_o short_a to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_v first_o our_o work_n whatever_o they_o be_v either_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o external_n means_n or_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n or_o inducement_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v of_o conversion_n before_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n second_o work_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o do_v original_o obtain_v a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n be_v in_o christ_n blood_n christ_n obedience_n his_o ransom_n and_o meritorious_a price_n 3._o our_o work_n or_o what_o we_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o instrument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o right_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o work_n but_o mere_o faith_n rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o justification_n or_o our_o suit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o whole_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n '_o bate_v this_o and_o then_o work_v indeed_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a be_v the_o other_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o he_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n and_o faithful_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n no_o other_o faith_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n no_o other_o faith_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o christ_n for_o sound_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v not_o do_v one_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o all_o many_o act_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o clothe_v not_o only_o clothe_v but_o visit_v therefore_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o divers_a kind_n many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o good_a
danger_n they_o may_v pluck_v joint_n from_o joint_n but_o they_o can_v pluck_v the_o soul_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o real_o implant_v into_o he_o 2._o observe_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n gift_n it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o expression_n be_v diversify_v sin_n and_o death_n be_v suit_v like_o work_n and_o wages_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o mere_a donative_n not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n work_v that_o need_n pardon_v can_v never_o deserve_v glory_n grace_n in_o we_o run_v as_o water_n in_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o child_n have_v more_o of_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o work_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n but_o order_n god_n will_v first_o justify_v then_o sanctify_v then_o glorify_v justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o sanctification_n the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v both_o by_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n blood_n the_o second_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n leave_v any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n which_o require_v a_o renounce_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o papist_n to_o excuse_v the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o merit_n say_v our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o neither_o salve_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o sore_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o god_n all_o justiciaries_n will_v do_v so_o the_o pharisee_n say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o you_o confound_v the_o covenant_n when_o you_o think_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n make_v we_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o if_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o deserve_v life_n adam_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n must_v then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n because_o he_o can_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n 2._o nor_o as_o die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o faith_n disclaim_v all_o work_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n learn_v then_o to_o admire_v grace_n with_o comfort_n and_o hope_n merit-monger_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n sure_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o work_v seldom_o look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v in_o their_o dispute_n give_v i_o not_o eternal_a life_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v no_o mercy_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o or_o let_v they_o dispute_v thus_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n then_o optimum_fw-la est_fw-la inniti_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la 3._o observe_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v be_v not_o earthly_a riches_n worldly_a power_n transitory_a honour_n but_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o man_n luke_n 12.13_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o aliquem_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o furnish_v with_o great_a power_n fit_a to_o serve_v his_o carnal_a end_n such_o fleshly_a request_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o our_o mediator_n the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect._n learn_v then_o how_o to_o frame_v your_o request_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 4._o observe_v from_o the_o expression_n eternal_a life_n our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o term_n frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o glorify_a estate_n now_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_o our_o bare_a subsistence_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a possession_n and_o heritage_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o all_o our_o comfort_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o life_n life_n be_v better_a than_o food_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n poison_n and_o cordial_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o dead_a man._n creature_n base_a if_o they_o have_v life_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n all_o creature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v life_n all_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o life_n to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v job_n 2.7_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o we_o make_v hard_a shift_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o james_n 4.14_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 2._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a not_o like_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n a_o little_a warm_a breath_n or_o warm_a smoke_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n our_o present_a life_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o quench_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruâ—â—ian_a and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a estate_n the_o tenure_n be_v for_o life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v think_v for_o heir_n we_o and_o our_o happiness_n shall_v always_o live_v together_o the_o blossom_n of_o paradise_n be_v for_o ever_o fresh_a and_o green_a therefore_o if_o we_o love_v life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v never_o spend_v and_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o live_v this_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_a with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v till_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n eccles._n 12.1_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o long_a date_n of_o day_n without_o misery_n and_o without_o weariness_n eternity_n be_v every_o day_n more_o lovely_a well_o might_n david_n say_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n man_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n those_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o god_n life_n never_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o 3._o this_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o regeneration_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n lay_v of_o a_o life_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v extinguish_v but_o not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n
of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n objective_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o man_n much_o more_o there_o be_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a excellency_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n ephes._n 1.12_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n engrave_v on_o we_o when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n love_n prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v through_o all_o our_o operation_n when_o we_o live_v as_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n his_o circumspect_a walk_n proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o awfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n proclaim_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n under_o the_o hard_a suffering_n proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o purity_n and_o strictness_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o carnal_a christian_a pollute_v his_o honour_n and_o prophane_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v pollute_v by_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a mat._n 5.28_o carnal_a christian_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o 4._o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o holiness_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a christian_a bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n glorify_v god_n be_v not_o a_o few_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o a_o few_o cold_a speech_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o new_o make_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o show_v forth_o those_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o impression_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o show_v it_o forth_o active_a 5._o when_o we_o be_v active_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o if_o we_o be_v agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o promote_a the_o great_a end_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a way_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v little_o value_v we_o be_v all_o to_o witness_v to_o god_n by_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o careless_a world_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o holiness_n patient_a and_o joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n full_a of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a strait_o meek_a self-denying_a mortify_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o you_o propagate_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n mat._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n john_n 21.19_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n 6._o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v no_o where_o good_a this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v that_o to_o god_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerent_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v soar_v as_o a_o lark_n if_o a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n as_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o relation_n still_o i_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v i_o if_o poor_a i_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o my_o diligence_n patience_n innocence_n contentedness_n if_o rich_a i_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o humble_a mind_n if_o well_o i_o glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n if_o sick_a by_o meekness_n under_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n improve_n all_o advantage_n of_o service_n nehem._n 1.11_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o my_o watchfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteousness_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o scullion_n all_o be_v to_o work_v for_o god_n every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n prov._n 18.22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n
it_o shall_v be_v even_o give_v thou_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o dly_z the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expedient_a john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o a_o woman_n have_v rather_o have_v her_o husband_n live_v at_o home_n than_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n but_o when_o she_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o do_v her_o good_a to_o enrich_v the_o family_n by_o traffic_n she_o yield_v her_o consent_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a voyage_n so_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v present_a as_o a_o nurse_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o always_o hang_v on_o the_o teat_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v these_o 1._o he_o be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a all_o weakness_n be_v now_o remove_v from_o he_o his_o human_a nature_n glorify_v and_o place_v in_o heaven_n his_o majesty_n restore_v we_o may_v now_o reflect_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n with_o comfort_n he_o be_v now_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n and_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n david_n be_v king_n assoon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n christ_n have_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o david_n have_v his_o four_o hundred_o companion_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o thief_n own_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n tell_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n every_o office_n be_v royal_o exercise_v as_o a_o prophet_n he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o king_n he_o ruin_v his_o adversary_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o intercede_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o christ_n prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o inheritance_n intend_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o a_o free_a choice_n he_o design_v the_o person_n and_o their_o particular_a portion_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v heaven_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o by_o purchase_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o prepare_v yet_o further_o to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o as_o our_o head_n he_o go_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o right_n as_o our_o legal_a head_n he_o possess_v heaven_n in_o our_o name_n as_o a_o guardian_n take_v up_o land_n for_o the_o heir_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o he_o keep_v possession_n and_o as_o our_o mystical_a head_n and_o author_n of_o grace_n he_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o impediment_n he_o be_v call_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n his_o go_v be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o room_n and_o lodging_n for_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o have_v take_v up_o quarter_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n heb._n 2.10_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n have_v open_v heaven-door_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o there_o be_v a_o guard_n set_v upon_o paradise_n but_o christ_n have_v remove_v it_o he_o be_v go_v to_o fit_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o entertainment_n as_o joseph_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v for_o jacob._n die_v when_o we_o will_v our_o place_n be_v ready_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o keep_v we_o out_o the_o church_n be_v toss_v with_o wave_n but_o christ_n be_v go_v ashore_o and_o have_v secure_v for_o we_o a_o landing-place_n and_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o as_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a exemplary_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n 3._o to_o represent_v his_o satisfaction_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o blood_n so_o do_v christ_n into_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o expression_n which_o need_v open_v heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v yes_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n carry_v the_o sacrifice_n through_o the_o court_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o kill_v it_o and_o there_o take_v the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n carry_v his_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o city_n offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n always_o run_v fresh_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n on_o his_o heart_n mark_v the_o apostle_n say_v now_o to_o appear_v not_o only_o once_o the_o highpriest_n stay_v not_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o constant_a leaguer_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o ascension_n unto_o this_o day_n constant_o still_o while_o it_o be_v call_v now._n 4._o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o husband_n be_v want_v than_o he_o send_v token_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v glorify_v than_o he_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o ascend_v let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n proper_a act_n have_v their_o proper_a fruit_n christ_n in_o earth_n establish_v our_o right_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o put_v we_o in_o actual_a possession_n the_o purchase_n be_v by_o christ_n exinanition_n the_o application_n by_o his_o advancement_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v christ_n shall_v use_v a_o royal_a act_n till_o his_o advancement_n and_o till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o ascend_v then_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o testament_n unless_o christ_n have_v ascend_v we_o need_v not_o this_o supply_n 3_o dly_z the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o than_o our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 13.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n while_o the_o surety_n lie_v in_o prison_n the_o debtor_n can_v
own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n or_o else_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o present_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n they_o have_v dedicate_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n god_n call_v for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o right_o establish_v by_o the_o creature_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n 2._o purge_a by_o degree_n and_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o only_o account_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o we_o be_v purge_v because_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o uncleanness_n stick_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n we_o need_v to_o be_v purge_v 3._o endow_v with_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o adorn_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v because_o it_o note_v not_o only_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o purge_v sanctification_n add_v somewhat_o more_o they_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o prepare_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n for_o every_o good_a work_n make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 2._o why_o we_o shall_v chief_o mind_v it_o in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n angel_n glory_n saint_n glory_n god_n glory_n exod._n 15.11_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n angel_n glory_n who_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.31_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n glory_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o church_n honour_n lie_v not_o in_o pomp_n and_o outward_a ornament_n but_o in_o holiness_n 2._o because_o god_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n election_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n than_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o ornament_n so_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n we_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n redemption_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n his_o providence_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n but_o he_o to_o renew_v our_o affection_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o he_o bestow_v blessing_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o holiness_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v that_o your_o riches_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o piety_n not_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v our_o corruption_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a use._n his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o this_o be_v god_n aim_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o seek_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n so_o much_o as_o sanctification_n not_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n nature_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v but_o grace_n must_v be_v hear_v first_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v for_o overplus_n 2._o observe_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n from_o evil_a now_o for_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a isa._n 1.16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o delight_v in_o good_a as_o we_o must_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v so_o we_o must_v love_v what_o god_n love_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o sin_n god_n hate_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n god_n love_v it_o our_o obedience_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n not_o only_o be_v positive_a but_o privative_a divine_a mercy_n spare_v and_o save_v god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o our_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n must_v we_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old-man_n quicken_v the_o new_a in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n there_o be_v precept_n and_o restraint_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o practise_v what_o god_n command_v thus_o be_v we_o oblige_v from_o our_o approver_n our_o principle_n our_o encouragement_n our_o rule_n use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n 1._o both_o be_v alike_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o both_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n 1._o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n there_o be_v a_o put_v off_o and_o a_o put_n on_o ephes._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v
we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o
effect_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n page_n 314_o why_o christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o page_n 315_o god_n honour_v hereby_o page_n 315_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect._n page_n 316_o it_o lesson_n and_o increase_v the_o world_n judgement_n and_o how_o page_n 317_o argument_n to_o press_v christian_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n page_n 321_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 347_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 348_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v page_n 347_o conviction_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o rest_v in_o page_n 318_o 319_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convince_v only_o or_o convert_v page_n 319_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o term_n of_o it_o page_n 77_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o father_n in_o it_o page_n 155_o what_o christ_n undertake_v page_n 156_o covetousness_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 174_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 177_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 177_o creature_n discover_v god_n page_n 28_o 33_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n page_n 335_o d._n danger_n can_v be_v withstand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n page_n 171_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 133_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o interest_n love_n charge_v experience_n page_n 133_o comfort_n from_o hence_o page_n 136_o death_n desire_v of_o death_n vid._n desire_n death_n of_o christ_n christ_n die_v to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_z 1st_a why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o page_n 291_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o delight_n excessive_a in_o worldly_a thing_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o desire_n show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 208_o desire_n of_o death_n whether_o lawful_a and_o what_o desire_n be_v so_o page_n 212_o 213_o difference_n between_o serious_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n page_n 213_o carnal_a desire_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 212_o believer_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v page_n 354_o despair_v one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o devil_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 201_o 219._o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n especial_o difference_n in_o religion_n page_n 200_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o principle_n rule_n conversation_n end_v aim_n page_n 204_o disrespect_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 225_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v page_n 224_o the_o best_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n example_n page_n 225_o distraction_n of_o man_n thought_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o this_o continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n page_n 334_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o they_o arise_v page_n 163_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o 166_o they_o bring_v on_o trouble_n page_n 194_o they_o that_o promote_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ._n page_n 164_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n page_n 165_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o doctrine_n christian_n vid._n christian._n e._n elect_a none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v page_n 173_o election_n a_o special_a privilege_n page_n 66_o not_o for_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n page_n 364_o original_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 71_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o people_n right_a page_n 273_o end_v a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o end_n be_v page_n 55_o enjoy_v no_o enjoy_v god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o envy_n of_o other_o worldly_a happiness_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o wicked_a man_n envy_v the_o good_a in_o other_o page_n 201_o error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n page_n 232_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o eternal_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o life_n page_n 370_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v god_n church_n and_o people_n page_n 219_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o experience_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o peple_n suffering_n page_n 134_o f._n faith_n various_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v setforth_a in_o scripture_n page_n 391_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 90_o 95._o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n page_n 93_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o 297_o in_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o trust._n page_n 93_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o accept_v christ_n and_o present_v he_o in_o prayer_n page_n 115_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 85_o 97_o 296_o the_o word_n vid._n receive_v the_o word_n christ_n vid._n receive_v christ._n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a revelation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n page_n 84_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 298_o 299_o why_o god_n use_v the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n page_n 299_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n page_n 295_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o how_o it_o sanctify_v page_n 234_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o joy._n page_n 189_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n page_n 90_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v page_n 91_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v undoubted_a certainty_n page_n 90_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v christ._n page_n 298_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v yet_o by_o christ_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n page_n 97_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o charge_n recommend_v page_n 67_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n page_n 83_o fall_v into_o sin_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 218_o what_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n page_n 148_o beliver_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o fall_n into_o sin_n page_n 147_o father_n a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_z 7_o god_n the_o father_n chief_o offend_v by_o sin_n page_n 86_o 263_o and_o he_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 264_o fear_n of_o want_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o filth_n of_o sin_n our_o filthiness_n by_o nature_n page_n 291_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n page_n 291_o finish_v what_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n signify_v page_n 47_o g._n gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n fail_n page_n 80_o 85._o gift_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n a_o gift_n page_n 48_o work_v itself_o a_o gift_n page_n ibid._n gift_n be_v fade_v page_n 148_o wicked_a man_n gift_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 316_o given_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 191_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 21_o 76_o 153_o 351._o none_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n vid._n commensurable_a page_n 72_o 107_o 109._o why_o god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ._n page_n 77_o how_o beliver_v give_v to_o christ._n by_o way_n of_o charge_n vid._n charge_n page_n 21_o 72_o 154_o 156_o 351._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n page_n 21_o 72.154_o 155_o 351._o how_o shall_v we_o knowwe_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 159_o 351_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect._n page_n 154_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n page_n 158_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o shame_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 350_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o page_n 322_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o look_v to_o future_a glory_n a_o remedy_n in_o tribulation_n page_n 10_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v by_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 11_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 358_o what_o the_o glory_n be_v christ_n pray_v for_o page_z 9_o 61_o why_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n page_n 58_o why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o
be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o efficacious_a power_n which_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la that_o work_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a engine_n be_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v what_o can_v oppose_v this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o power_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n which_o note_v authority_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v mighty_o oblige_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v this_o new_a life_n and_o both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n second_o what_o it_o seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v the_o damn_a now_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sure_o this_o be_v proper_o signify_v in_o baptism_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n without_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o for_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o baptism_n be_v visible_o represent_v we_o be_v admit_v child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n either_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n or_o excitation_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o it_o oblige_v as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o undertake_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o our_o receive_a baptism_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 2._o a_o solemn_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n wherein_o we_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v circumcision_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o purify_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o more_o distinct_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n 1._o death_n yea_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n if_o baptism_n express_v a_o image_n of_o burial_n and_o every_o burial_n suppose_v death_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o sure_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o to_o make_v our_o mortification_n more_o thorough_a and_o constant_a for_o as_o burial_n note_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o shall_v we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o burial_n be_v a_o continue_a die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n but_o presevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n daily_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o sin_n and_o serve_v his_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o spectre_n and_o ghost_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n 2._o so_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a impulsion_n within_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o
sin_n and_o god_n be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n do_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o act_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o other_o part_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n it_o be_v either_o constitutive_a or_o executive_a first_o constitutive_a justification_n be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n be_v constitute_v or_o make_v righteous_a joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o be_v god_n grant_v and_o whosoever_o can_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n have_v a_o right_a to_o justification_n by_o god_n own_o grant_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v one_o free_v from_o sin_n second_o executive_a when_o god_n according_o take_v off_o all_o penalty_n and_o evil_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o righteous_a or_o justify_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v god_n say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n do_v as_o a_o judge_n act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n constitute_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o actual_a interest_n in_o he_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o the_o justify_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o remain_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o degree_n do_v destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o more_o power_n we_o have_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o irritate_v power_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v uncured_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v mind_n more_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n but_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o our_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o seek_v by_o degree_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o work_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n aforehand_o unto_o glory_n lest_o we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n but_o also_o be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o grieve_v both_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n 3._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n god_n manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o party_n sin_v by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o david_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n in_o which_o expression_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o that_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v so_o just_o forfeit_v this_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o when_o god_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o suspend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o complacential_a love_n leave_v we_o dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o life_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yea_o if_o after_o such_o scandalous_a fall_n we_o repent_v not_o the_o soon_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n the_o evil_n be_v lesser_a and_o great_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o grace_n these_o penal_a withdrawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v therefore_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n show_v much_o of_o his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v this_o way_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o when_o god_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v or_o high_o provoke_v psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o work_n be_v real_o begin_v and_o due_o submit_v unto_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n it_o still_o increase_v towards_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o what_o a_o life_n do_v god_n holy_a one_o live_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o worldly_a mind_n nor_o pride_n nor_o passion_n nor_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o trouble_v they_o here_o many_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o dung_n other_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n defile_v and_o blemish_v but_o there_o they_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reign_n but_o be_v of_o sin_n have_v god_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o also_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v there_o come_v thither_o as_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o pardon_v grace_n sure_o since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a if_o we_o be_v willing_a there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o stick_v he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o sickness_n nor_o earnest_n for_o a_o cure_n at_o least_o a_o sound_a cure_n we_o seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_v more_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o distemper_n but_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o willing_a will_v he_o fail_v a_o serious_a soul_n it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o
to_o the_o law_n partly_o through_o the_o law_n require_v a_o righteousness_n so_o exact_a and_o full_a in_o order_n to_o life_n as_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n can_v afford_v partly_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n introduce_v a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v his_o crucify_a body_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n beside_o paul_n argue_v this_o that_o the_o law_n do_v only_o discover_v sin_n but_o can_v abolish_v it_o but_o do_v increase_v it_o rather_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v free_v from_o death_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v man_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 7.7_o and_o verse_n 10._o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n and_o work_a wrath_n and_o all_o not_o because_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n institution_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n be_v deprave_v can_v fulfil_v it_o or_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o it_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v either_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n all_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o wash_n and_o the_o offering_n then_o require_v can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 9.9_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.1_o 4._o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o may_v obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o remove_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o they_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o but_o do_v little_a as_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v conscious_a of_o sin_n or_o under_o fear_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n they_o that_o look_v beyond_o they_o to_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o penitent_a heart_n may_v have_v their_o conscience_n cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n every_o effect_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effect_n be_v far_o above_o it_o there_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a blood_n signify_v and_o shadow_v out_o thereby_o that_o can_v do_v it_o indeed_o or_o second_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n partly_o because_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o best_a work_n that_o the_o regenerate_a perform_v be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o we_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o can_v fatisfie_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n whereby_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v this_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o show_v why_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o be_v drive_v to_o christ._n 4._o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o law_n can_v give_v neither_o of_o these_o 1._o it_o can_v give_v we_o justification_n unto_o life_n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o how_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v the_o law_n consider_v we_o as_o innocent_a and_o require_v we_o to_o continue_v so_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.20_o but_o alas_o all_o we_o have_v break_v with_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n consider_v we_o in_o this_o sinful_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o promise_v remission_n and_o require_v repentance_n both_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o duty_n concern_v our_o recovery_n to_o god_n second_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a past_a sin_n will_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o new_a debt_n will_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o those_o transgression_n let_v i_o express_v it_o thus_o the_o pay_v of_o what_o we_o owe_v will_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o we_o have_v steal_v we_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o yet_o who_o shall_v restore_v that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n justice_n three_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n of_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o punish_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v escape_v this_o death_n it_o tell_v we_o not_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o it_o can_v give_v we_o sanctification_n it_o call_v for_o duty_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o be_v corrupt_v within_o we_o be_v little_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o law_n without_o to_o which_o our_o heart_n stand_v in_o such_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n but_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o in_o innocency_n can_v recover_v their_o integrity_n now_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o preserve_v life_n than_o to_o restore_v it_o when_o once_o dead_a any_o fool_n may_v open_v the_o flood_n gate_n but_o when_o once_o the_o water_n be_v break_v in_o who_o can_v recall_v they_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o that_o be_v who_o can_v purify_v his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v once_o defile_v with_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v remedy_v by_o instruction_n but_o inclination_n 2._o suppose_v they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o will_v soon_o lose_v it_o again_o as_o adam_n give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n so_o we_o will_v be_v every_o moment_n break_v with_o god_n the_o sure_a estate_n and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o our_o condition_n by_o grace_n be_v more_o stable_n god_n by_o christ_n have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v we_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a grace_n to_o preserve_v the_o new_a life_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v austin_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o job_n and_o adam_n job_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o his_o misery_n than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n he_o be_v victorious_a on_o the_o dunghill_n when_o the_o other_o be_v defeat_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o receive_v no_o evil_a counsel_n from_o his_o wife_n when_o the_o first_o woman_n seduce_v adam_n he_o by_o grace_n despise_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o other_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worsted_n at_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o preserve_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n when_o the_o other_o lose_v his_o innocency_n in_o paradise_n so_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o own_o free_a will_n the_o break_a vessel_n be_v cement_v again_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o crack_n well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o our_o misery_n be_v such_o that_o god_n only_o can_v help_v we_o by_o some_o new_a treaty_n of_o relief_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n they_o be_v two_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n let_v i_o first_o open_v the_o word_n second_o show_n what_o benefit_n we_o have_v
be_v a_o permanent_a and_o abide_a testimony_n by_o his_o constant_a operation_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o what_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o we_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o feel_v his_o pulse_n and_o motion_n john_n 14.7_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o constant_o feel_v his_o operation_n in_o comfort_v quicken_a instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n holiness_n faith_n strength_n joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n stir_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n comfort_v we_o in_o cross_n awaken_v we_o in_o groan_n after_o heaven_n now_o those_o that_o have_v such_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o soul_n can_v but_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o 4._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o delusion_n by_o other_o evidence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o without_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n 4._o from_o god_n constant_a government_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o else_o conduct_v soul_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a blessing_n now_o these_o have_v their_o use_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o dispencâ—d_v as_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n eccles._n 9.2_o worldly_n good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n rather_o than_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n nor_o brand_n and_o mark_v out_o the_o bad_a by_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o these_o mercy_n that_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o but_o god_n have_v another_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n carry_v on_o within_o the_o soul_n by_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o see_v god_n show_v his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v please_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o displease_v he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.10_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o retain_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 11._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 12._o and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v god_n constant_a way_n of_o internal_a government_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a or_o give_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n i_o can_v say_v god_n hate_v i_o because_o he_o deny_v earthly_a blessing_n or_o blast_v they_o when_o bestow_v this_o may_v be_v for_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o manifest_v his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n i_o can_v say_v god_n love_v i_o because_o i_o enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o have_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n no_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v he_o to_o get_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o 1._o get_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n john_n 3.5_o see_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o get_v a_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.17_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seek_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lose_v he_o not_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o whole_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o to_o encourage_v you_o consider_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o baptism_n have_v its_o use_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a spirit_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o make_v absolute_o as_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o imply_v the_o first_o grace_n you_o must_v take_v your_o lot_n if_o you_o miss_v of_o it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o yourselves_o you_o resist_v former_a warning_n motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n sometime_o conditional_o to_o faith_n john_n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v sometime_o to_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 1.38_o now_o these_o must_v be_v often_o renew_v if_o we_o will_v get_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n assent_v or_o consent_v or_o deny_v 1._o assent_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o assent_n must_v be_v strong_a that_o it_o may_v more_o effectual_o lead_v on_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all_o powerful_a operation_n
spiritual_a favour_n especial_o as_o apprehend_v under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o felicity_n or_o natural_a good_a and_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n numb_a 23.10_o o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o they_o may_v long_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o loath_a to_o live_v their_o life_n but_o these_o desire_n be_v neither_o true_o spiritual_a nor_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n blind_a in_o his_o mind_n perverse_a in_o his_o will_n rebellious_a in_o his_o affection_n this_o work_n can_v only_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v whole_o carnal_a ever_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o so_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n john_n 3.6_o can_v flesh_n destroy_v its_o self_n can_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v bring_v to_o abhor_v what_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o he_o that_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o loathe_v sin_n and_o expel_v and_o drive_v it_o from_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o love_v what_o he_o abhor_v there_o be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o carnal_a heart_n till_o grace_v remove_v it_o rom._n 8.7_o can_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a and_o whole_o govern_v by_o sense_n look_v for_o all_o our_o happiness_n in_o a_o unseen_a world_n till_o we_o receive_v another_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o what_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v deny_v present_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o hope_n in_o heaven_n can_v a_o stony_a heart_n of_o its_o self_n become_v tender_a or_o a_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v its_o self_n or_o a_o filthy_a heart_n cleanse_v its_o self_n bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a it_o can_v be_v 2._o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n require_v that_o our_o whole_a and_o entire_a recovery_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o part_n only_o as_o our_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n while_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o break_v by_o ourselves_o renew_v grace_n be_v his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_a grace_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o both_o go_v together_o and_o both_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o both_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n act._n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n so_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v cure_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o imprint_v god_n image_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n will_v have_v cease_v for_o ever_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o psal._n 49.8_o so_o the_o work_n of_o renovation_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sure_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o grace_n and_o purchase_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o into_o another_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a spirit_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v disparage_v nor_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o low_a natural_a common_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o co-operation_n if_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o may_v 2._o we_o must_v 1._o we_o may_v god_n have_v give_v we_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o new_a nature_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o weaken_v and_o mortify_v sin_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a love_n which_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o we_o may_v or_o caâ—_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o do_v something_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n certain_o after_o regeneration_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v active_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o renew_a and_o the_o carnal_a and_o some_o of_o god_n best_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o embitter_v sin_n to_o you_o by_o his_o suffering_n to_o improve_v the_o grace_n receive_v pray_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o retrench_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a world_n to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o watch_v over_o all_o your_o way_n there_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n appoint_v to_o weaken_v sin_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o many_o providence_n which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v improve_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o our_o way_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o way_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o our_o way_n god_n be_v our_o creator_n do_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o workmanship_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o improve_v it_o not_o destroy_v it_o he_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o superaddeth_a grace_n draw_v that_o we_o may_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o not_o hoist_a up_o as_o dead_a thing_n by_o pulley_n and_o engine_n the_o will_n be_v not_o compel_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v act_v by_o god_n we_o act_n under_o god_n that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o operation_n proper_a to_o we_o i_o say_v god_n influence_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n he_o inlightn_v by_o and_o with_o the_o sun_n burn_v by_o and_o with_o the_o fire_n reason_v with_o man_n act_n necessary_o with_o necessary_a cause_n and_o free_o with_o free_a cause_n draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.4_o now_o we_o pervert_v this_o order_n if_o we_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o cry_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o christ_n that_o do_v all_o for_o you_o do_v all_o in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o he_o propound_v reason_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o so_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o godly_a course_n he_o show_v we_o our_o lose_a estate_n the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n sweet_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v certain_a duty_n to_o convey_v and_o apply_v this_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n till_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v to_o continue_v our_o attendance_n upon_o god_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n till_o he_o give_v grace_n mar._n 4.24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v god_n will_v have_v believer_n bestir_v and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o he_o will_v help_v they_o in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n we_o must_v not_o idle_o
his_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n and_o give_v we_o many_o blessing_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v we_o more_o thorough_o and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a then_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o take_v the_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a justify_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a answer_n there_o be_v no_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n absolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o christ_n ransom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o faith_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n first_o christ_n ransom_n make_v it_o reconcilable_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n wrong_a justice_n 2._o his_o covenant_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v we_o righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o then_o deem_v and_o pronounce_v so_o make_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.19_o our_o right_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n obedience_n but_o result_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o constitution_n be_v by_o covenant_n god_n do_v first_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o such_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a by_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o in_o judgement_n who_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o first_o pardon_n 3._o effectual_a calling_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o a_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o those_o that_o be_v once_o so_o but_o not_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o certain_o he_o sanctify_v before_o he_o justify_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n who_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o taint_v our_o faculty_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o by_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o recover_v it_o god_n regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o restore_v first_o our_o holiness_n and_o then_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v not_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o more_o full_o to_o give_v you_o a_o prospect_n into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n sometime_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o sometime_o by_o faith_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o work_n james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o imply_v one_o another_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o all_o be_v grace_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a at_o first_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o our_o justify_v estate_n be_v by_o good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n i_o say_v our_o first_o actual_a pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o estate_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o both_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o new_a obedience_n these_o fair_o accord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a believer_n will_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o first_o move_v cause_n that_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n in_o our_o undo_v and_o lose_v estate_n be_v mere_o his_o grace_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o offer_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v renew_v and_o justify_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n blood_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o do_v imply_v they_o rather_o as_o the_o consummate_a act_n thereof_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n god_n take_v this_o course_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
their_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v have_v produce_v its_o consummate_a effect_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n love_n imply_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_n if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o so_o exod._n 20.6_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o courtesy_n that_o pass_v between_o equal_n but_o a_o love_n of_o dutiful_a subjection_n such_o as_o be_v due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discover_v by_o a_o fellow_n like_o familiarity_n so_o much_o as_o by_o obedience_n god_n love_v to_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o this_o return_a love_n be_v sincere_a if_o it_o produce_v a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n or_o a_o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n faith_n be_v know_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n gal._n 6.15_o and_o gal._n 5.6_o 4_o this_o obedience_n which_o love_n produce_v must_v be_v active_a constant_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o active_a and_o laborious_a love_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o word_n and_o profession_n only_o or_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o idle_a habit_n but_o will_v break_v out_o in_o sensible_a proof_n and_o endeavour_n and_o keep_v we_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v love_n but_o for_o other_o every_o thing_n be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o love_n be_v cold_a man_n can_v overcome_v a_o little_a ease_n and_o sloth_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o no_o great_a thing_n for_o he_o till_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o sincere_a which_o be_v not_o such_o which_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o obedience_n 2._o constant._n for_o one_o act_n or_o two_o will_v not_o manifest_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n john_n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o love_n must_v show_v its_o self_n as_o by_o obedience_n so_o by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n before_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o when_o we_o have_v ride_v out_o so_o many_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n still_o to_o go_v on_o with_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v pleasant_a 1._o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o psa._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o cheerful_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o love_n sweeten_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v excellent_a but_o it_o be_v sweet_a as_o command_v by_o he_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o convert_v till_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n a_o slavish_a kind_n of_o religiousness_n when_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v than_o do_v our_o work_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v evidence_n a_o sincere_a love_n 5._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n order_v some_o special_a season_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o he_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o trial_n so_o we_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o god_n try_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la hominem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v a_o document_n a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n as_o under_o sore_a trial_n god_n do_v most_o manifest_a himself_o to_o we_o upon_o these_o occasion_n when_o put_v upon_o great_a self-denial_n we_o have_v a_o sensible_a occasion_n to_o see_v which_o we_o love_v most_o it_o be_v a_o nice_a case_n before_o when_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o credit_n liberty_n life_n then_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a occasion_n to_o improve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n such_o thing_n be_v plead_v psa._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n god_n choice_a comfort_n be_v for_o they_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n 7_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v or_o increase_v this_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v towards_o it_o since_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n partly_o because_o man_n natural_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o carnal_a self_n and_o so_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o so_o addict_v to_o vain_a and_o sensual_a delight_n the_o flesh_n and_o world_n have_v intercept_v their_o love_n and_o delight_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v carnal_a resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o can_v man_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o inclination_n to_o abhor_v the_o sin_n they_o dear_o love_v and_o a_o worldly_a mind_n overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o till_o grace_n heal_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v love_v god_n or_o christ_n first_o the_o carnal_a love_n must_v be_v mortify_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v till_o god_n pare_v away_o our_o foreskin_n and_o mortify_v our_o carnal_a love_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n raise_v or_o enkindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o partly_o because_o man_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o law_n from_o thing_n which_o they_o affect_v as_o forbid_a fruit_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o love_n palpable_a and_o evident_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o man_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o benefactor_n yet_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n therefore_o till_o this_o enmity_n be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n 2._o since_o god_n work_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n beg_v of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o other_o so_o do_v you_o for_o yourselves_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o
only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n titus_n 2.14_o from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o our_o die_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v he_o purchase_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o power_n to_o mortify_v sin_n buy_v sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n pay_v down_o a_o full_a price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o fin_n and_o that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o convey_v and_o apply_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v 5._o by_o way_n of_o pattern_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o be_v he_o deny_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o for_o he_o and_o suffer_v pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o digest_v the_o trouble_n of_o mortification_n when_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o will_v you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o please_v the_o â—lesh_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n when_o he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o will_v not_o you_o give_v up_o your_o lust_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n it_o be_v true_a our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v not_o extinguish_v without_o grief_n and_o pain_n and_o trouble_v but_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n a_o death_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o all_o death_n most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a shall_v we_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a delight_n when_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n must_v be_v crucify_v gal._n 6.14_o and_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v gal._n 5.24_o that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o imply_v crucifixion_n with_o grief_n and_o shame_n as_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o self_n love_n and_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n so_o it_o must_v be_v mortify_v by_o self_n denial_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n if_o nature_n shrink_v and_o can_v brook_v this_o discipline_n remember_v christ_n agony_n 1._o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v useful_a two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n and_o engagement_n as_o christ_n die_v bind_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v union_n with_o he_o to_o die_v also_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o â—in_a which_o obligation_n we_o consent_v to_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o disclaim_v all_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o rescind_v and_o disannul_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a mockery_n we_o be_v strong_o engage_v to_o oppose_v resist_v &_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o spectacle_n of_o christ_n hang_n and_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o his_o love_n show_v therein_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n and_o his_o self_n denial_n and_o not_o please_v himself_o a_o notable_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o write_v after_o he_o christ_n undertake_v that_o serious_a worshipper_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o stipulation_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n consent_v to_o his_o engagement_n and_o count_v ourselves_o dead_a in_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o sin_n with_o indignation_n hes._n 14_o 8._o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o act_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o vow_n and_o resolution_n therefore_o let_v we_o every_o day_n grow_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o jer._n 31.18_o more_o careful_a to_o eschew_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o job_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n let_v we_o weaken_v the_o root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o this_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o grow_v in_o mortification_n as_o well_o as_o vivification_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o let_v we_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n serve_v christ_n and_o let_v this_o be_v our_o daily_a task_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n depend_v on_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o double_a encouragement_n in_o this_o work_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o great_a virtue_n purchase_v and_o strength_n and_o assistance_n vouchsafe_v phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n it_o be_v secure_v to_o the_o serious_a christian_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v already_o we_o be_v dead_a your_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n which_o give_v great_a strength_n and_o courage_n in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n we_o may_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n sermon_n xxix_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z we_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n his_o death_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o but_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n pledge_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o new_a life_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o fruit_n its_o self_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z the_o aim_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o not_o to_o themselves_o 2._o affirmative_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 1._o negative_o not_o to_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o ease_n honour_n and_o profit_n their_o own_o will_n own_o interest_n and_o own_o end_n 2._o positive_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n doct._n the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o action_n not_o to_o self_n but_o to_o god_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n take_v one_o place_n for_o both_o rome_n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n and_o therefore_o live_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n all_o his_o relation_n enjoyment_n condition_n interest_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o every_o kind_n of_o right_n &_o title_n &_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o least_o action_n that_o he_o do_v or_o comfort_n he_o enjoy_v if_o health_n wealth_n use_v it_o for_o god_n if_o child_n love_v they_o in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n say_v none_o of_o we_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o and_o he_o shrewd_o imply_v that_o he_o thaâ—_n live_v to_o himself_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n now_o not_o to_o self_n for_o self_n denial_n be_v require_v as_o our_o first_o lesson_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o christ_n tell_v we_o the_o worst_a at_o first_o so_o see_v how_o peremptory_a christ_n be_v luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o late_a for_o the_o vote_n of_o man_n and_o foolish_a reason_n to_o interpose_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v this_o law_n repeal_v no_o it_o be_v unalterable_o state_v that_o no_o interest_n of_o we_o no_o not_o life_n its_o self_n which_o
unite_v to_o christ_n partake_v of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n who_o do_v sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v mortify_v and_o master_v the_o strong_a corruption_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o those_o inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o but_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o elsewhere_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n now_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n imply_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o 1._o i'faith_o which_o convince_v we_o of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a forethought_a of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.16.17_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a now_o will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o one_o guide_v and_o influence_v by_o faith_n certain_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o child_n that_o delight_v in_o mould_v clay-py_n so_o for_o love_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o hope_v for_o when_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o their_o delight_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v after_o god_n not_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o overcome_v fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o such_o inclination_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v master_v with_o well_o then_o a_o christian_a ingraft_v into_o christ_n lose_v all_o property_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v free_v from_o self-love_n and_o that_o carnal_a vanity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v addict_v then_o for_o hope_n the_o strong_a and_o constant_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v make_v we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n go_v through_o all_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n to_o attain_v it_o act_n 26.6_o 7._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n act_v like_o another_o kind_n of_o creature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v or_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v before_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o new_a adam_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a paradise_n not_o that_o where_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o where_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n a_o new_a ministry_n new_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o we_o be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o new_a state_n since_o we_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n a_o new_a law_n all_o be_v new_a there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v renew_v by_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a believer_n ought_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o new_a estate_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o invisible_a god_n earnest_o frequent_o reverent_o and_o delightful_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v life_n and_o likeness_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o eph._n 4.18_o adam_n be_v alone_o though_o compass_v about_o with_o multitude_n of_o creature_n beast_n and_o plant_n there_o be_v none_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v his_o life_n tree_n can_v converse_v with_o beast_n nor_o beast_n with_o man_n nor_o man_n with_o god_n till_o they_o have_v some_o what_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o life_n sense_n fit_v the_o plant_n reason_n the_o beast_n so_o grace_n fit_v men._n so_o for_o likeness_n conformity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n amos_n 3.3_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v our_o old_a course_n make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o our_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o a_o holy_a creature_n may_v sweet_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n 2._o in_o order_n to_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n man_n be_v unfit_a for_o god_n use_v till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v again_o observe_v two_o place_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n every_o creature_n have_v faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o man_n must_v be_v new_o create_v and_o new_a form_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v fit_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v expect_v new_a operation_n till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o we_o which_o make_v we_o averse_a and_o indispose_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o these_o lust_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v meet_a prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o act_n of_o holiness_n here_o must_v be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n renew_v many_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n or_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o get_v life_n its_o self_n for_o there_o must_v be_v principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v operation_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v strengthen_v grace_n before_o we_o have_v receive_v renew_v grace_n this_o be_v like_o little_a child_n who_o attempt_n to_o run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v many_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o that_o corruption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o suppose_v wander_v thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a and_o estrange_v from_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o vital_n of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o deadness_n in_o duty_n and_o want_v of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o they_o want_v convert_v grace_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n complain_v of_o infirmity_n and_o incident_a
we_o may_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o 3._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n and_o love_n god_n that_o love_v they_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2._o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o state_n the_o forego_n breach_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 3._o show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o forego_n breach_n take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o god_n and_o man_n be_v once_o near_a friend_n adam_n be_v the_o lord_n favourite_n you_o know_v till_o man_n be_v make_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o rank_n and_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o when_o man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a a_o object_n of_o special_a love_n god_n express_v more_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o than_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o when_o you_o make_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n you_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o foot_n or_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o face_n his_o tract_n or_o foot-print_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o image_n and_o express_a resemblance_n with_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o live_v in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o his_o creator_n man_n be_v his_o viceroy_n gen._n 1.27_o god_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o care_n charge_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v know_v or_o enjoy_v god_n other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o glorify_v god_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n objective_o and_o passive_o but_o man_n of_o glorify_v god_n active_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o man_n get_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o conspire_v with_o god_n grand_a enemy_n his_o condition_n be_v happy_a but_o mutable_a before_o satan_n by_o insinuate_v with_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o rebellion_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o privilege_n god_n image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v the_o comminatory_a part_n be_v only_o express_v because_o that_o only_o take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rebellion_n he_o lose_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o first_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o then_o god_n drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v first_o a_o fugitive_n and_o than_o a_o exile_n 3._o man_n fall_v draw_v all_o his_o posterity_n along_o with_o he_o for_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o a_o single_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n rom._n 5.13_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o second_o man_n nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la adam_n and_o jesus_n be_v the_o two_o great_a institution_n the_o one_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o adam_n beget_v enemy_n to_o god_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o own_o likeness_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o we_o read_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a one_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n his_o nature_n opposite_a his_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o undo_v unless_o god_n make_v some_o other_o provision_n for_o he_o 4._o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o double_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v stranger_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o we_o till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a suitableness_n or_o a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o if_o that_o be_v too_o soft_a a_o notion_n the_o next_o will_v help_v it_o we_o be_v enemy_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contrariety_n we_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o way_n we_o be_v enemy_n direct_o or_o formal_o and_o in_o effect_n or_o by_o interpretation_n formal_o man_n be_v enemy_n open_a or_o secret_a open_v be_v those_o that_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o he_o as_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n secret_n so_o be_v all_o sinner_n their_o hope_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v god_n out_o of_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o god_n psa._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n and_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o effect_n and_o by_o interpretation_n they_o do_v thing_n or_o leave_v thing_n undo_v contrary_a to_o to_o god_n will_v and_o take_v part_n with_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n so_o hatred_n be_v a_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v plead_v god_n interest_n with_o they_o but_o how_o can_v man_n hate_v god_n who_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o schoolman_n put_v the_o question_n we_o hate_v he_o not_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o lust_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o restraint_n god_n have_v interpose_v by_o his_o law_n against_o our_o desire_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o desire_v of_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o slavish_a fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enmity_n man_n hate_v those_o who_o they_o fear_v we_o have_v wrong_v god_n exceed_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n we_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o can_v answer_v the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o we_o hate_v he_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o a_o guilty_a prisoner_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o judge_n be_v a_o discreet_a person_n or_o of_o a_o stay_a judgement_n he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v condemn_v he_o a_o condemn_a god_n can_v never_o be_v love_v by_o a_o guilty_a creature_n as_o bare_o apprehend_v under_o that_o notion_n 5._o god_n hate_v sinner_n as_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n from_o the_o womb_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o that_o wrath_n abide_v on_o we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n john_n 3.36_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o incur_v god_n wrath._n psal._n 7.11_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n they_o be_v under_o his_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o whatever_o be_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o our_o condition_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 1._o as_o the_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a so_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n on_o god_n part_n his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o our_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n for_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o his_o justice_n and_o our_o sin_n his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v we_o a_o new_a covenant_n matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v
and_o they_o but_o there_o the_o contentment_n be_v high_a and_o noble_a and_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o enlarge_v then_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n second_o the_o life_n be_v eternal_a we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o never_o deprive_v of_o it_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o death_n like_o a_o stream_n it_o flow_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vapour_n jam._n 4.14_o that_o appear_v and_o disappear_v a_o fly_a shadow_n job_n 14.2_o we_o die_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o live_v it_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o there_o our_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v of_o duty_n be_v short_a but_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a 2._o compare_v it_o with_o life_n spiritual_a this_o be_v like_o it_o but_o differ_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o perfect_a life_n first_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n free_a from_o all_o misery_n all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o misery_n rather_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o they_o to_o outward_a trouble_n it_o do_v 2_o tim_n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o as_o to_o inward_a trouble_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o all_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n though_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v the_o scar_n remain_v absolom_n when_o pardon_v be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n second_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a life_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n not_o only_o from_o misery_n but_o from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n eph._n 5.27_o here_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v clog_v with_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v little_o perceive_v as_o a_o child_n in_o infancy_n for_o all_o his_o reason_n know_v little_a of_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n here_o we_o only_o get_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o will_v keep_v we_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o defect_n and_o fail_n and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o mortify_v and_o master_v corruption_n but_o than_o it_o be_v nullify_v and_o quite_o abolish_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_v again_o oh_o think_v then_o of_o this_o bless_a estate_n believe_v it_o for_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o hope_v for_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o if_o you_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v and_o the_o great_a preparation_n he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v by_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soon_o that_o be_v do_v the_o more_o meet_a and_o ready_a you_o be_v use_v let_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v quicken_v you_o to_o mortification_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o two_o great_a mean_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v but_o now_o some_o more_o 1._o the_o heart_n must_v thorough_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nought_o oh_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o you_o do_v not_o dandle_v it_o nor_o indulge_v it_o nor_o stroke_n it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o creatures_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o absolute_a and_o universal_a sovereign_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n also_o transgress_v the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o depreciation_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o noble_a creature_n upon_o earth_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o stain_n so_o deep_a that_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o away_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o a_o flood_n that_o drown_v a_o world_n of_o sinner_n but_o do_v not_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a hell_n its_o self_n can_v never_o end_v and_o purge_v it_o out_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o end_n god_n loathe_v the_o creature_n for_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n his_o own_o people_n deut._n 32_o 1â—_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o overlook_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o 2._o watchfulness_n not_o only_o against_o less_o act_n but_o lust_n not_o only_o lust_n but_o tendency_n especial_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o soul_n pride_n worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n mark_v 3.37_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n 3._o with_o watch_v must_v go_v prayer_n matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a for_o god_n be_v our_o preserver_n we_o watch_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a and_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v self-confident_a 4._o keep_v up_o heart_n government_n pro._n 25.28_o he_o that_o rule_v not_o his_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o a_o thoroughfare_n for_o temptation_n open_a to_o every_o comer_n unbridle_a passion_n and_o affection_n will_v soon_o betray_v we_o to_o evil_a if_o anger_n envy_n grief_n fear_n be_v not_o under_o restraint_n as_o in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n the_o inhabitant_n may_v go_v and_o come_v at_o pleasure_n night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v no_o gate_n no_o bar_n friend_n or_o foe_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v egress_n or_o regress_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o ungoverned_a soul._n 5._o live_v always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n john_n 3_o eph._n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n job_n 31.3_o do_v not_o he_o see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n a_o serious_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a check_n and_o awe_n to_o sin_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n shall_v we_o sin_v when_o god_n look_v on_o 6._o serious_n covenant_v with_o god_n or_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v rease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 7._o humiliation_n for_o sin_n this_o check_v the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o it_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o fear_n continue_v in_o shame_n and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o sorrow_n and_o end_v in_o indignation_n we_o fear_v it_o as_o dawn_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o defile_n we_o sorrow_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o unkindness_n against_o god_n and_o we_o have_v indignation_n against_o it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o present_a interest_n isa._n 30.22_o and_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o hos._n 14_o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n 8._o thankfulness_n for_o the_o grace_n receive_v 1_o sam._n 25.32_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o disappointment_n of_o providence_n restraint_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n rom._n
7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 9_o diligence_n in_o god_n work_n standing-pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o god_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o evil_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o evening_n tide_n that_o david_n arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o king_n send_v for_o she_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o other_o world_n whither_o you_o be_v hasten_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n you_o need_v not_o long_o for_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n when_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n sermon_n xxi_o rome_n viii_o 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o qualification_n first_o to_o the_o reward_n promise_v thus_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o live_v second_o the_o qualification_n they_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n the_o former_a be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n he_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o continual_a direction_n and_o order_n of_o grace_n so_o infuse_v now_o this_o must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o twofold_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n his_o restrain_v or_o invite_v motion_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o the_o second_o to_o the_o other_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n in_o the_o kerbing_a and_o restrain_v evil_a and_o subdue_a our_o proneness_n thereunto_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v it_o a_o signo_fw-la notificativo_fw-la this_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o sure_a note_n and_o qualification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o a_o bless_a privilege_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o note_v its_o self_n or_o the_o duty_n which_o evidence_v our_o claim_n be_v lead_v 2._o the_o vniversallity_n of_o it_o as_o many_z it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusive_a and_o exclusive_a they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o which_o they_o call_v simplex_fw-la conuersio_fw-la all_o that_o be_v lead_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o backward_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v know_v and_o conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v first_o explain_v 1._o the_o qualification_n 2._o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o qualification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v active_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o passive_o on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o submit_v to_o that_o direction_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n 1._o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n oâ—_n a_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n give_v we_o life_n motion_n and_o direction_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a in_o nature_n and_o grace_n life_n motion_n and_o conduct_n the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v we_o live_v make_v we_o act_v the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v act._n 17.28_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o motion_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v so_o in_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o grace_n and_o they_o succeed_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o follow_v regeneration_n first_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n first_o infuse_v the_o gracious_a habit_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o second_o he_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o act_v according_a to_o these_o habit_n and_o principle_n phil._n 2.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n three_o he_o direct_v our_o action_n by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o govern_v and_o guide_v our_o inclination_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o direction_n be_v promise_v isa._n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a god_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n not_o only_o by_o general_a direction_n but_o particular_a motion_n and_o excitation_n psal._n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o poor_a meek_a and_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o v._n 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o humble_a believer_n that_o will_v not_o displease_v god_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o count_v the_o least_o sin_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o great_a temporal_a loss_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v light_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n to_o order_v all_o his_o action_n so_o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v god_n isa._n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n thou_o shall_v go_v so_o it_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n psal._n 25.4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o god_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o mark_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v show_v i_o teach_v i_o lead_v i_o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o enough_o express_v his_o desire_n and_o value_n of_o this_o benefit_n mark_v his_o argument_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o save_v we_o as_o god_n be_v our_o god_n so_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o and_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o this_o relation_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o mark_v his_o continual_a necessity_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n so_o psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o god_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n hard_o to_o be_v find_v hardly_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o easy_o mistake_v except_o god_n teach_v we_o daily_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v innumerable_a by-path_n from_o terror_n and_o allurement_n without_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n within_o